they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o immitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la diligimus_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o any_o precise_a necessity_n of_o make_v it_o holiday_n second_o he_o do_v malicious_o dissemble_v the_o excellent_a word_n which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o church_n of_o smyrnaspeak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o never_o leave_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v service_n to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o for_o he_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n word_n which_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o smyrnian_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o polycarpe_n so_o be_v it_o also_o false_a that_o s._n basill_n recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o two_o homily_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o feast_n but_o the_o falf_a piece_n that_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o be_v ridiculous_o frame_v by_o some_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o scythian_n otherwise_o call_v the_o huns_n and_o tartar_n overran_a galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n which_o in_o rhodes_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 520_o as_o both_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d cedrenus_n in_o anastasio_n ann._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n the_o author_n entreat_v this_o martyr_n to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o he_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n for_o they_o fall_v out_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a story_n also_o of_o this_o martyr_n be_v evedent_o fabulous_a the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o job_n country_n and_o consequent_o a_o arabian_a whereas_o theodorus_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n be_v also_o his_o country_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a band_n but_o at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o roman_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o arabian_n in_o service_n moreover_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v plain_o fabulous_a be_v interrogated_a and_o examine_v by_o his_o paynim_n judge_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n he_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o day_n with_o injurious_a speech_n compare_v the_o godddesse_n who_o they_o serve_v to_o a_o hare_n or_o to_o a_o sow_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n send_v he_o away_o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o bethink_v himself_o advise_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o retract_v any_o thing_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o judge_n confess_v the_o fact_n thereupon_o the_o judge_n flatter_v he_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o simple_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o this_o theodore_n burst_v out_o a_o laugh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o mock_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o purple_a of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n sing_v melodious_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n and_o lighten_v all_o the_o town_n over_o with_o torch_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v whole_a christian_a town_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n and_o that_o this_o monster_n make_v a_o butchery_n a_o slaughter_n and_o channell-house_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o story_n which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o put_v not_o in_o among_o his_o falsification_n that_o coeffeteau_n have_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o eighteen_o oration_n of_o nazianzene_n for_o the_o fifteen_o he_o that_o borrow_v his_o allegation_n and_o write_v upon_o trust_n be_v easy_o deceive_v now_o to_o his_o falsehood_n let_v we_o add_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o impertinent_a quotation_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o polycarpe_n or_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n that_o of_o s._n julitta_n what_o be_v that_o to_o england_n who_o do_v no_o more_o then_o then_o nowadays_o it_o do_v celebrate_v those_o feast_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o france_n and_o why_o shall_v england_n be_v more_o bind_v thereunto_o now_o at_o this_o day_n second_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v clean_o different_a and_o have_v no_o community_n with_o they_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n 1_o this_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o upon_o the_o tomb_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v often_o celebrate_v ebrietatem_fw-la celebrate_v thence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v bone_n hide_v under_o the_o altar_n nun_n vides_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cristianun_n a_o christiano_n cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o banquet_v upon_o the_o same_o tomb_n where_o oftentimes_o the_o christian_n commit_v many_o abuse_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o drink_v drink_v and_o to_o bury_v their_o reason_n upon_o those_o sepulcher_n as_o witness_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o double_a martyrdom_n attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cap._n 34._o and_o against_o etc._n against_o qui_fw-la in_o memorijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faustus_n manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o book_n chap._n 1._o where_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v this_o abuse_n of_o the_o ancient_a feast_n 2_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n without_o attend_v the_o commandment_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o 6._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 6._o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o canonize_v saint_n for_o nowadays_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o saint_n a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o his_o holiness_n do_v ordain_v a_o feast_n or_o holiday_n to_o this_o new_a saint_n 3_o then_o this_o solemnity_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o necessity_n of_o keep_v holiday_n whereas_o nowadays_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n feast_n which_o they_o keep_v holiday_n with_o more_o scruple_n and_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o solemnity_n than_o the_o sunday_n itself_o 4_o again_o than_o these_o day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o stead_n that_o now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n which_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a that_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v famish_v they_o make_v they_o devout_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hinder_v by_o this_o superstition_n from_o work_v to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o child_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a slothfulness_n and_o a_o force_a idleness_n etc._n epist_n 174._o novam_fw-la inducendo_fw-la celebritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la commeâ—dat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5_o then_o also_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o many_o new-made_a holy-day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o feast_n of_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o god_n feast_n otherwise_o
to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o 10._o epistle_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o request_n or_o intreatye_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n lest_o he_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continue_v what_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o these_o westerling_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v add_v that_o innocent_a take_v the_o defence_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o hand_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o consolatorie_a epistle_n to_o chrysostome_n exhort_v he_o to_o patience_n without_o promise_v he_o any_o assistance_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reestablish_v he_o into_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v to_o restore_v chrysostom_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n of_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o advice_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n sozomen_n further_o add_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n urarunt_fw-la joannis_n host_n apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la eius_fw-la imperij_fw-la fieret_fw-la calumaiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la transmarini_fw-la imperij_fw-la turbator_n s_z ablegarentur_fw-la effâ—cerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la jobâ—naâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulterous_a pâ—â—yâ—atem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la exulatum_fw-la transferretuâ—_n pro._n urarunt_fw-la that_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v chrysostom_n restitution_n be_v send_v back_o without_o prevail_a any_o thing_n and_o be_v further_o *_o accuse_o towards_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n as_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o business_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o transmarine_a empire_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chrysostome_n be_v send_v far_o away_o into_o banishment_n so_o little_o do_v man_n than_o care_v for_o the_o counsel_n or_o advertisement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o all_o his_o intercession_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o request_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o demand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n of_o inuestiture_n or_o ever_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o our_o doctor_n add_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o because_o say_v sozomen_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v from_o this_o doctor_n any_o passage_n faithful_o allege_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o line_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o what_o julius_n write_v unto_o they_o but_o return_v letter_n of_o mockery_n tax_v his_o pride_n they_o speak_v indeed_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o but_o withal_o they_o add_v essent_fw-la tamen_fw-la indignati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la posteriores_fw-la ideo_fw-la far_o quod_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superarentur_fw-la idque_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la longè_fw-la superiores_fw-la essent_fw-la that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a rank_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a see_v that_o if_o they_o respect_v virtue_n or_o government_n of_o life_n they_o be_v far_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o their_o affair_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o novatus_fw-la from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o the_o same_o sozomen_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o oriental_a bishop_n depose_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o osius_n maximus_n and_o other_o they_o be_v indeed_o arrian_n and_o proceed_v unjust_o against_o julius_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o this_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o well_o know_v what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o story_n that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o re-integrate_a any_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v also_o that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n administrent_fw-la scribunt_fw-la literas_fw-la faelici_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la antistiti_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uti_fw-la liberium_fw-la recipiant_fw-la &_o ambo_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la administrent_fw-la be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o by_o their_o commandment_n reestablish_v as_o sozomen_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a help_n which_o the_o church_n lend_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o necessity_n no_o more_o then_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o socrates_n l._n 7._o cap._n 33._o that_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o nestoriê°_n degrade_v cyrill_n as_o also_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n condemn_v &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n so_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n oftentimes_o say_v anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la and_o so_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o have_v we_o heretofore_o see_v that_o basil_n say_v that_o athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n as_o basil_n have_v of_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o but_o even_o now_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n show_v to_o have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o point_n have_v need_n of_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n then_o a_o little_a high_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 328._o the_o history_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bishop_n have_v precedency_n each_o of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n which_o precedency_n be_v without_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o court_n go_v in_o rank_n according_a as_o they_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o charge_n or_o as_o when_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n meet_v together_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n one_o have_v precedency_n and_o place_n before_o another_o yet_o without_o rule_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
which_o be_v there_o keep_v for_o a_o relic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o crosier_n wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n as_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o crown_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o pope_n quallifi_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 10._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o sess_n 9_o regale_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la genus_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rex_n imperium_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la verstrae_fw-la papa_n sacerdos_n &_o rex_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o sess_n the_o pope_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v no_o more_o sometime_o he_o say_v mass_n on_o some_o solemn_a day_n but_o in_o that_o mass_n he_o cause_v himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o any_o king_n be_v present_a he_o must_v hold_v the_o napkin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o his_o knee_n as_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o for_o his_o better_a read_v in_o the_o missal_n he_o have_v a_o cardinal_n that_o point_v to_o the_o letter_n with_o his_o finger_n 1_o libre_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 1_o as_o man_n use_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n he_o than_o change_v his_o hose_n and_o shoe_n many_o time_n he_o suck_v the_o chalice_n with_o a_o reed_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o his_o cheek_n and_o give_v the_o benediction_n by_o blow_v upon_o they_o as_o though_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n upbrayd_v the_o pope_n withal_o coeffeteau_n pass_v that_o over_o and_o speak_v nothing_o as_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o able_a to_o be_v maintain_v so_o do_v he_o disclaim_v that_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o allege_v that_o call_v he_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v certain_a thesis_n late_o dispute_v of_o at_o naples_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o reign_v monarch_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarch_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n title_n of_o great_a antiquity_n these_o new_a title_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o coeffeteau_n come_v on_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o herein_o he_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o first_o he_o rack_v and_o torture_v they_o and_o by_o strain_v constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n against_o their_o will_n the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n foctum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la scilicet_fw-la maximus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la o_o edectum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ascribi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la bonum_fw-la foctum_fw-la where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o reader_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o leisure_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o flout_a and_o mock_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v thus_o i_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o due_a time_n of_o penance_n o_o edict_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v write_v mea_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o â—â—omanes_a to_o write_v over_o their_o edict_n b._n f._n bonumfactum_n a_o good_a deed_n sueton._n in_o julio_n cap._n 81._o &_o in_o vitellio_n cap._n 14._o plautus_n poenulo_n banum_fw-la factum_fw-la edicta_fw-la ut_fw-la seruetis_fw-la mea_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v beside_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o africa_n but_o howsoever_o cap._n 21._o he_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o more_o plain_o fay_v if_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o thou_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o change_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conferentem_fw-la si_fw-mi quia_fw-la dixerat_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la circo_fw-la praesumis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la derivasse_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o alligandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qualis_fw-la es_fw-la evertens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutansmanifestam_fw-la domiâ—â—_n intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hos_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la who_o confer_v the_o same_o personal_o unto_o peter_n the_o next_o be_v s._n jerome_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a priest_n a_o name_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n also_o of_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a the_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n s._n jerome_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o flatter_v his_o bishop_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o roman_a priest_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o euagrius_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o the_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o agubium_n at_o constantinople_n at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a than_o another_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o rome_n a_o prest_n be_v receive_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o deacon_n to_o this_o objection_n propound_v to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v all_o other_o church_n rule_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a he_o answer_v thus_o why_o bring_v thou_o i_o in_o here_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o town_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a number_n by_o who_o mean_n pride_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o ancient_a history_n he_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o antiquity_n give_v also_o this_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n sozomene_n chap._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n eleven_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a etc._n fluic_fw-la concilio_n interfuere_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la tenebant_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la macarius_n hierosolymorum_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o council_n be_v present_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n macharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustance_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 21._o say_v that_o damasus_n at_o rome_n timothy_n in_o alexandria_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n reestablesh_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o most_o apostolic_a &_o present_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v in_o many_o other_o place_n coeffeteau_fw-fr after_o these_o add_v a_o falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o session_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v thus_o but_o paschasin_n depute_v from_o rome_n who_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o this_o council_n from_o make_v a_o canon_n express_o declare_v and_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o canon_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o we_o before_o he_o further_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n chap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a they_o unto_o other_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o a_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o city_n for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o repair_v thither_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiam_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v resort_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o of_o paris_n because_o there_o be_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o for_o all_o this_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o principality_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v direct_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o great_a or_o so_o remarkable_a as_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o thence_o because_o his_o opinion_n be_v monstretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisc_fw-la it_o ur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o honour_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v entertain_v into_o his_o charge_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o determination_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n he_o believe_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n who_o for_o a_o season_n hold_v the_o sacerdo_a tall_a dignity_n alone_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o christian_a religion_n spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n now_o in_o this_o cyprian_a go_v about_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v he_o the_o better_a to_o taste_v and_o to_o brook_v the_o check_n and_o reproof_n which_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v whereby_o he_o prove_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v for_o say_v he_o present_o after_o see_v it_o be_v order_v among_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o govern_v and_o lead_v as_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o who_o we_o guide_v shall_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o through_o their_o fraudulent_a rashness_n seek_v to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n friendly_a knit_v together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a person_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o other_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o examine_v the_o sentence_n have_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o conclude_v he_o maintain_v that_o cornelius_n may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n without_o accuse_v they_o of_o lightness_n and_o vustaydnesse_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v cyprian_n to_o gild_v his_o pill_n &_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n so_o far_o as_o these_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o never_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v successor_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_a successor_n to_o s._n james_n in_o his_o bishopric_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n have_v take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o antioch_n and_o have_v transport_v it_o to_o rome_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o thereof_o no_o proof_n worthy_a the_o receive_n can_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o further_o say_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n i_o will_v also_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n his_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o more_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o confer_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o s._n james_n live_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n outlived_n he_o 32_o year_n 101._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 69._o and_o that_o s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 101._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o death_n who_o writing_n be_v divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o linus_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o indeed_o our_o adver_v sary_n themselves_o have_v inser_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o their_o counsel_n certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o it_o begin_v clemens_n to_o james_n brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n episcoporum_fw-la clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n word_n which_o witness_n that_o clemens_n acknowledge_v james_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
and_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sabina_n or_o of_o s._n chrisogonus_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o commit_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a formality_n and_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o after_o this_o ceremony_n this_o new_a cardinal_n return_v home_n it_o may_v be_v into_o france_n or_o sapine_n without_o ever_o set_v his_o foot_n again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a parish_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v seven_o church_n under_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o residence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o other_o four_o this_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v parson_n of_o parish_n continue_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o as_o onuphrius_n show_v since_o which_o time_n the_o number_n have_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n be_v decay_v which_o before_o be_v hold_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a speech_n but_o only_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v deacon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v only_o seven_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechumeni_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n s._n laurence_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n as_o prudentius_n testify_v hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la stant_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la proximi_fw-la levita_fw-la sublimis_fw-la gradu_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o eusebius_n chap._n 42._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocaesaria_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a peace_n bring_v plenty_n and_o plenty_n pride_n these_o deacon_n become_v proud_a and_o insolent_a of_o which_o s._n augustine_n complain_v videntur_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la levitas_fw-la sacerdotib_n '_o equare_fw-la contendit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la modico_fw-la invericundiores_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o one_o call_v falcidius_n lead_v by_o folly_n and_o follow_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v equal_v the_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o impudent_a pride_n be_v then_o in_o bloom_a but_o it_o be_v now_o full_o ear_v which_o show_v that_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v the_o number_n of_o deacon_n increase_v likewise_o among_o who_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_a 240._o look_v eusebius_n in_o the_o election_n of_o fabian_n anno_fw-la 240._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v long_o after_o this_o make_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v elect_v by_o cardinal_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o platina_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o both_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n onuphrius_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n etc._n see_v likewise_o sigonius_n ann._n 1059._o nos_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n clerici_fw-la acolythi_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tum_fw-la laici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1072._o and_o yet_o platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o reserve_v to_o cardinal_n only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n as_o likewise_o those_o goodly_a use_n they_o now_o have_v to_o shut_v the_o cardinal_n into_o the_o conclave_n to_o put_v their_o meat_n in_o at_o a_o hole_n to_o serve_v their_o drink_n in_o clear_a bottle_n and_o their_o bread_n cut_v into_o little_a morsel_n to_o make_v they_o dine_v every_o one_o alone_a by_o themselves_o prohibit_v they_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o diminish_v every_o day_n their_o allowance_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a cardinal_n be_v declare_v out_o at_o the_o window_n to_o the_o people_n to_o run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v it_o as_o likewise_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a pope_n give_v to_o who_o he_o listen_v his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1505._o who_o bestow_v his_o place_n upon_o a_o little_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n who_o keep_v he_o a_o ape_n 6._o augusti_fw-la thrani_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o but_o chief_o that_o corruption_n by_o which_o every_o cardinal_n sell_v his_o suffrage_n receive_v from_o prince_n great_a pension_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o one_o of_o their_o faction_n now_o after_o this_o bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o must_v yet_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o purchase_a pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n by_o what_o which_o be_v already_o faid_fw-we it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n now_o a_o day_n have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n be_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o rome_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cardinal_n now_o neither_o teach_v nor_o have_v any_o cure_n of_o soul_n second_o than_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o function_n now_o it_o be_v a_o dignity_n week_n most_o ordinary_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v in_o use_n one_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n three_o than_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o some_o other_o because_o that_o the_o parish_n may_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o pastor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n creat_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v by_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a thereof_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o diminish_v that_o when_o vrban_a the_o four_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v only_o two_o cardinal_n onuphrius_n onuphrius_n so_o contrary_a to_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v eight_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o day_n four_o then_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v every_o where_o else_o and_o rule_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a king_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n election_n be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o sufficiency_n but_o now_o the_o cardinalshippe_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n and_o prince_n child_n that_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a as_o likewise_o upon_o other_o at_o the_o request_n and_o entreaty_n of_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n then_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o high_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o only_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o precedency_n
and_o the_o other_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o please_v germanos_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la romanum_fw-la jmperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o produce_v the_o clause_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n anno_fw-la 1585._o which_o be_v the_o first_o thunderclap_n that_o cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o which_o speak_v more_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o then_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o appeal_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o judge_n these_o be_v his_o word_n salutem_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o quartum_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animaruâ—â—_n salutem_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o necessity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o be_v judge_n consonant_a whereto_o one_o alexander_n pesantius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dedicate_v to_o the_o now-pope_n paul_n the_o five_o where_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o the_o sovereign_n bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a add_v in_o the_o margin_n papa_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la directe_v dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v direct_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o within_o these_o few_o day_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a thesis_n print_v and_o defend_v at_o naples_n in_o which_o be_v figure_v the_o turk_n turbane_n the_o imperial_a and_o regal_a crown_n etc._n le_fw-fr cornet_n paulo_n 5._o vice-deo_a christiani_n orbis_fw-la monarchae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la assertori_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o coronet_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o hang_v in_o label_n from_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v vice-god_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v accept_v the_o bargain_n which_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n mat_n 4.9_o which_o be_v to_o become_v monarch_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n become_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n convert_v into_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o witness_v whereof_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o il_fw-fr regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o session_n prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o three_o session_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o session_n his_o charge_n be_v call_v his_o holiness_n empire_n who_o will_v now_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o coeffeteau_n plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n upon_o good_a warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n in_o speech_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v unless_o that_o perhaps_o to_o tumble_v down_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o empire_n with_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o to_o skim_v away_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o touch_v of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o temporal_a good_n when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n they_o become_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n which_o this_o witty_a age_n use_v who_o by_o a_o bishop_n spiritualty_n understand_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o misery_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o sin_n impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o penance_n once_o do_v be_v never_o follow_v with_o absolution_n for_o he_o that_o seize_v upon_o their_o place_n by_o a_o right_n of_o conveniency_n bienseance_n droit_n de_fw-fr bienseance_n do_v never_o quit_v or_o forgo_v it_o but_o by_o force_n there_o be_v step_n and_o degree_n indeed_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o descent_n then_o a_o headlong_a downfall_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v suruive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v life_n or_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n pag._n 13._o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n follow_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n if_o king_n depart_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n seek_v to_o ruin_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o just_a censure_n to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v religion_n now_o these_o censure_n be_v the_o degrade_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v forcible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o fact_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o even_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v exact_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 7._o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o prince_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o while_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n who_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v catholic_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o report_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n 15._o pag._n 15._o that_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n he_o call_v tyrant_n i_o look_v all_o the_o while_n when_o he_o will_v produce_v example_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v either_o degrade_v or_o murder_v their_o king_n or_o who_o have_v be_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n or_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n or_o who_o have_v skum_v a_o country_n of_o their_o money_n or_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_n or_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o iuraverant_fw-la this_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulum_fw-la cap._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n nec_fw-la nigriani_n nec_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la genio_n imperatorum_fw-la iuraverant_fw-la have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o at_o their_o commandment_n a_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o paradise_n above_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o bare_a life_n everlasting_a but_o of_o all_o this_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o one_o example_n for_o unto_o we_o agree_v that_o commendation_n which_o tertullian_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n we_o never_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o albinius_n niger_n or_o cassius_n but_o those_o rather_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o this_o tyrannical_a pride_n have_v only_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o censure_v of_o man_n manner_n by_o public_a and_o private_a reprehension_n and_o in_o case_n man_n stand_v out_o and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o many_o rebuke_n they_o have_v reserve_v only_o the_o power_n of_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a humiliation_n they_o have_v make_v their_o repentance_n to_o appear_v these_o sentence_n
see_v that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o i_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o furthermore_o bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o term_v themselves_o sovereign_n in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o that_o this_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o boot_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o civil_a by_o compare_v as_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o thing_n above_o another_o necessary_o import_v that_o one_o must_v therefore_o govern_v another_o for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o divine_n and_o clergy_n man_n must_v sway_v the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o subject_a unto_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o punishment_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o forget_v his_o duty_n bourse_n foüiller_n en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bourse_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n or_o by_o finger_v his_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o suppose_v for_o what_o authority_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o king_n that_o be_v sick_a be_v for_o the_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o remain_v his_o subject_n as_o then_o the_o temporal_a government_n do_v not_o impose_v spiritual_a punishment_n so_o the_o spiritual_a government_n can_v impose_v temporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o ordinary_a power_n he_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v he_o any_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o key_n of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v can_v dispossess_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o any_o fault_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o pretend_a it_o shall_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o king_n than_o oner_n private_a and_o particular_a man_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n pluck_v away_o their_o land_n or_o house_n to_o give_v they_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o christendom_n and_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o temporal_a matter_n can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o prince_n by_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v become_v less_o sovereign_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v diminish_v their_o empire_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o prince_n ought_v so_o to_o administer_v temporal_a thing_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o impeach_v i_o know_v also_o that_o if_o prince_n offend_v god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o evil_a by_o all_o those_o way_n &_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o be_v course_n full_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o far_o from_o any_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o vice_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v careful_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v keep_v that_o golden_a mean_n which_o be_v between_o flattery_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n so_o must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n do_v not_o justle_v or_o shoulder_v each_o other_o as_o incompatible_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o absolute_a command_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lordlike_o injoin_v it_o to_o study_v or_o to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lead_v on_o the_o will_n by_o suggestion_n without_o command_n the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n the_o other_o by_o persuasion_n so_o prince_n command_v pastor_n pastor_n solicit_v and_o entreat_v prince_n the_o respect_n which_o prince_n owe_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o the_o word_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o candle_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o candlestick_n on_o which_o it_o be_v set_v 8._o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o send_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o s._n john_n not_o to_o be_v the_o light_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n howbeit_o this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v halt_v in_o more_o than_o one_o point_n for_o the_o will_n can_v constrain_v the_o understanding_n but_o prince_n may_v compel_v pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o corporal_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o again_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o infinite_a of_o business_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n especial_o in_o affair_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o mere_o civil_a again_o the_o will_n do_v never_o teach_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o consist_v whole_o in_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o many_o prince_n have_v reform_v their_o pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o do_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stifle_v and_o smother_v up_o all_o quarrel_n among_o the_o bishop_n by_o cast_v their_o diffamatorie_n libel_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v david_n who_o erect_v new_a order_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o do_v solomon_n who_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n be_v attaint_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o likewise_o ezechias_n and_o ichosaphat_n who_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n again_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v to_o lewes_n the_o courteous_a call_v he_o rectorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lewes_n his_o young_a son_n be_v at_o pavia_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o adrian_n confer_v upon_o charlemaigne_n the_o honour_n of_o governe_a the_o church_n and_o of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v a_o strait_a hand_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o a_o second_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o shall_v want_v necessary_a power_n to_o arrive_v at_o her_o intend_a end_n for_o say_v he_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n entertain_v heretic_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n without_o reason_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n for_o it_o accuse_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o imperfection_n which_o then_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o temporalty_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n may_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o their_o power_n can_v not_o
themselves_o worm_n dust_n and_o his_o petty-seruant_n as_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o write_v to_o mauricius_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n tribunal_n §_o tertia_fw-la cleriâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o judice_fw-la politico_fw-la puniri_fw-la vel_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la secularis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la tribunal_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n cap._n 28._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la say_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o politic_a judge_n or_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v deliver_v clerk_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n superiores_fw-la §_o respondeo_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la clericos_fw-la exemit_fw-la a_o subiectione_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la principes_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la king_n be_v no_o long_o superior_n over_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o secular_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n secularium_fw-la §_o quarta_fw-la bona_fw-la clericorum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quam_fw-la secularia_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la merito_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o tributis_fw-la principum_fw-la secularium_fw-la hereunto_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n among_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o subject_n and_o of_o your_o territory_n be_v churchman_n and_o church-living_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v then_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o pull_v out_o of_o your_o wing_n when_o he_o denude_v you_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o pope_n favour_n nay_o what_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v leave_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o dominion_n when_o so_o populous_a and_o potent_a a_o party_n shall_v have_v their_o birth_n education_n and_o livelihood_n in_o your_o country_n and_o yet_o owe_v you_o no_o subjection_n nor_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o their_o sovereign_n so_o as_o where_o the_o churchman_n of_o old_a be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n of_o every_o man_n good_n the_o pope_n now_o will_v have_v little_a less_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o every_o king_n subject_n and_o dominion_n to_o these_o word_n so_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o evidence_n coeffeteau_n answer_v very_o soft_o and_o silly_o he_o say_v that_o catholic_a king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o such_o calamity_n see_v that_o among_o they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v under_o their_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n perform_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n commend_v the_o king_n for_o have_v give_v to_o clerk_n great_a immunity_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o civil_a law_n these_o word_n be_v full_a of_o timorousness_n and_o lurk_a ambiguity_n answer_n he_o say_v that_o clerk_n indeed_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n the_o king_n may_v punish_v they_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o touch_v fidelity_n but_o touch_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o immunity_n grant_v by_o prince_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o immunity_n be_v for_o this_o be_v one_o as_o bellarm._n witness_v and_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o clerk_n be_v no_o long_a subject_n to_o king_n &_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o long_o their_o superior_a thus_o can_v we_o learn_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctor_n so_o that_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n complaint_n be_v so_o just_a that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n threin_o the_o cause_n will_v proclaim_v itself_o every_o man_n know_v what_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v bring_v all_o which_o they_o cover_v and_o rabble_n up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unworthy_o transport_v this_o sacred_a name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o civil_a pretence_n and_o dispensation_n with_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o prince_n under_o who_o we_o have_v the_o happiness_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n but_o here_o now_o see_v how_o in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o in_o france_n there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o clergyman_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n yea_o even_a child_n that_o be_v enter_v novice_n into_o that_o body_n exempt_v from_o all_o obedience_n towards_o their_o parent_n this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v its_o judge_n and_o officer_n &_o their_o prison_n likewise_o apart_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v answer_v before_o royal_a judge_n but_o receive_v hear_v and_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a state_n chamber_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n zuota_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proprietary_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n do_v sell_v their_o inheritance_n whence_o accure_v profit_n to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n fine_a which_o arise_v of_o every_o first_o part_n or_o first_o prime_n of_o such_o fall_v and_o other_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n which_o right_n be_v lose_v when_o once_o immovable_a good_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n do_v also_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o aubaine_n which_o be_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o good_n as_o any_o stranger_n die_v in_o france_n be_v possess_v of_o also_o the_o right_n of_o confiscation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v quit_v his_o own_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o body_n that_o never_o die_v that_o never_o confiscate_v and_o in_o which_o body_n inheritance_n die_v by_o mortmain_n upon_o who_o the_o secular_a person_n confer_v every_o day_n new_a donation_n but_o we_o never_o see_v the_o share_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n make_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o behoof_n of_o any_o layman_n for_o good_n find_v many_o gate_n open_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o a_o one_o to_o get_v our_o from_o thence_o like_o those_o footing_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o all_o turn_v inward_a towards_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o thigh_n and_o arm_n grow_v less_o and_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a the_o belly_n swell_v through_o excess_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o be_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v hold_v in_o nonage_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v make_v promise_n or_o contract_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o her_o disadvantage_n she_o may_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v relieve_v and_o whereas_o in_o common_a course_n of_o law_n thirty_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n completa_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 2._o in_o serto._n contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la centenaria_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quadragenaria_fw-la prescriptro_fw-la legitima_fw-la sit_fw-la completa_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o templary_n no_o prescription_n can_v be_v of_o force_n under_o one_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o that_o against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n the_o other_o
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
tumultuary_o and_o in_o haste_n have_v not_o have_v this_o curiosity_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o quick_a smell_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n first_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o holy_a personage_n will_v oppose_v himself_o single_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o present_a assistant_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o s._n austin_n will_v contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o time_n since_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o maccabee_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o say_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o canonical_a book_n but_o here_o we_o admire_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o a_o tail_n handsome_o fasten_v and_o sow_v on_o by_o some_o monk_n for_o after_o all_o this_o they_o make_v s._n austin_n to_o add_v which_o book_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n bold_v for_o canonical_a o_o gross_a imposture_n after_o that_o he_o have_v simple_o set_v down_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o holy_a nor_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a by_o the_o same_o fraud_n this_o other_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v have_v be_v falsify_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n austin_n cap._n 23._o of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n answer_v thus_o unto_o gaudentius_n who_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n who_o kill_v himself_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o hold_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n of_o he_o but_o this_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o man_n read_v it_o sober_o principal_o because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o certain_a martyr_n who_o fee_v not_o that_o he_o do_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v no_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o marvel_v when_o they_o become_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n produce_v by_o coeffeteau_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v put_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v cap._n 46._o samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n and_o declare_v unto_o king_n saul_n his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o earth_n a_o opinion_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v condemn_v in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o 27_o question_n say_v confingit_fw-la porrò_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la esi_fw-la praestigium_fw-la satanae_n quo_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimos_fw-la fallat_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es se_fw-es in_fw-la potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la confingit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o to_o deceive_v many_o feign_v to_o have_v good_a man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o care_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a after_o have_v speak_v doubtful_o he_o say_v that_o man_n contradicâ—tur_fw-la man_n huic_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n canone_o quia_fw-la â—n_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contradicâ—tur_fw-la control_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eight_o question_n to_o dulichius_n quaest_n 6._o he_o canuass_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o problem_n lean_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantasme_n or_o vain_a apparition_n see_v hereupon_o the_o canon_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n 26._o quest_n 6._o where_o also_o s_n austin_n be_v allege_v maintain_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o enchantment_n whence_o i_o conclude_v fidelium_fw-la caietan_n in_o fin-commentaâ—orun_a ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la vet_z test_n ne_fw-fr turberis_fw-la no_o vity_n si_fw-fr alicubi_fw-la reperis_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la con_fw-la cilijs_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non._n nâ—sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regalares_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la canonici_fw-la dici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o if_o after_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o shall_v afterward_o put_v he_o in_o the_o role_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n these_o falsehood_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n drive_v he_o to_o find_v out_o another_o evasion_n be_v not_o astonish_v or_o trouble_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o divinity_n if_o sometime_o thou_o find_v either_o in_o the_o counsel_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n these_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o canonical_a for_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a article_n vi_o touch_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o honour_v their_o memory_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v canonize_v for_o saint_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o legended_a saint_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o skirmish_v without_o need_n 13._o folly_n 13._o he_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o king_n speak_v only_o of_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n that_o basil_n do_v recommend_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n julitta_n and_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v solemnize_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n that_o of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n that_o cyprian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v mark_v out_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o mighcelebrate_v their_o memory_n that_o s._n augustine_n twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o that_o s._n polycarpe_n s._n julitta_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o less_o irreligious_a than_o the_o caluinist_n of_o france_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o holiday_n of_o saint_n aswell_o apostle_n as_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o legend_n we_o be_v say_v he_o no_o more_o credulous_a of_o they_o than_o you_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v miracle_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o suggest_v and_o foist_v in_o false_a act_n of_o martyr_n these_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v in_o part_n false_a partly_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o falsehood_n first_o in_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n with_o honour_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n anniversary_o every_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o feast_n or_o holiday_n but_o only_o of_o a_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n diligimus_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la nos_fw-la christunnunquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la seruan_fw-mi dorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la adoramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la
call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n for_o see_v that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o feast_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o also_o 6_o then_o they_o sing_v no_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o feast_n they_o celebrate_v and_o these_o mass_n carry_v now_o a_o day_n the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n geneviefue_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n roth_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o mass_n we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o stamp_n 7_o then_o they_o do_v not_o diversify_v the_o furniture_n and_o preparation_n for_o their_o mass_n in_o sing_v great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o feast_n man_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a mass_n dry_v mass_n and_o run_v mass_n mass_n in_o white_a or_o in_o green_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o piebald_a and_o new-fangled_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o this_o 8_o also_o in_o those_o time_n man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ground_n feast_n upon_o a_o allusion_n of_o syllable_n as_o now_o adays_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o mat-maker_n which_o they_o call_v nattice_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o feast_n of_o fel-monger_n be_v magdalen_n tide_n la_fw-fr magdalaine_n because_o they_o make_v l'amas_n de_fw-mi lie_v a_o heap_n of_o wool_n the_o feast_n of_o cooke-rosters_a be_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n because_o assum_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o roast_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tiler_n or_o slatter_n be_v ascension_n day_n because_o they_o ascend_v and_o climb_v the_o top_n of_o house_n cold_a because_o alga_n allude_v to_o algeo_n which_o be_v to_o quake_v with_o cold_a so_o in_o the_o physic_n alga_n adversus_fw-la querquerum_fw-la as_o apuleius_n speak_v you_o must_v give_v sea-weede_n or_o sea-ore_a to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shiver_a cold_a fit_n of_o the_o ague_n or_o to_o give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hard_o bind_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o open_v oh_o what_o a_o good_a time_n have_v my_o master_n the_o prelate_n have_v and_o how_o have_v they_o dally_v with_o religion_n at_o their_o idle_a hour_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n such_o excellent_a personage_n abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n to_o who_o there_o will_v not_o any_o be_v find_v comparable_a of_o all_o that_o have_v live_v within_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n how_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v no_o feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n pray_v in_o particular_a to_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o temple_n bear_v their_o name_n that_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v s._n moses_n or_o s._n daniel_n or_o s._n josaphat_n see_v that_o for_o a_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o isaac_n or_o daniel_n or_o abraham_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v whence_o come_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o feast_n i_o say_v that_o avarice_n have_v hatch_v they_o and_o that_o ambition_n have_v breed_v they_o up_o for_o the_o more_o festival_n holy-day_n that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o often_o man_n go_v to_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v more_o frequent_a when_o artisan_n and_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n than_o the_o priest_n open_v they_o the_o prelate_n also_o be_v herein_o much_o honour_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o these_o great_a master_n that_o at_o their_o commandment_n the_o traffic_n cease_v the_o shop_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o session_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v by_o they_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o they_o gaude_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o live_v upon_o their_o blindenes_n let_v they_o then_o set_v up_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n again_o let_v they_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o govern_v themselves_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o feast_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n we_o like_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v certain_a day_n affect_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v do_v without_o impose_v necessity_n of_o keep_v strict_a holiday_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o merit_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o condemn_v the_o french_a church_n who_o hitherto_o have_v fear_v to_o assign_v any_o feast_n to_o any_o man_n because_o that_o live_n in_o a_o country_n where_o superstition_n do_v swarm_v their_o people_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v into_o abuse_n and_o attaint_v with_o that_o run_a and_o overspreading_a contagion_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n mean_v while_o we_o let_v not_o to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o without_o any_o set_a day_n and_o we_o hold_v this_o rule_n for_o invariable_a that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o express_a term_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v six_o day_n but_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a those_o feast_n on_o the_o week_n day_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o now_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v any_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v the_o rule_n so_o also_o can_v he_o give_v the_o exception_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feast_n find_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v upon_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o legend_n but_o i_o see_v that_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o some_o particular_n legend_n nevertheless_o which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n &_o yet_o be_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o subject_n of_o sermon_n yea_o very_a france_n be_v not_o exempt_a and_o those_o very_a miracle_n of_o which_o coeffeteau_n be_v ashamed_a be_v those_o which_o we_o see_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n gervase_n a_o ass_n worship_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n near_o thereto_o adjoin_v the_o bee_n build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n for_o a_o host_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n behind_o the_o choir_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n roche_n paint_v promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o plague_n by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n at_o s._n benedict_n or_o s._n benet_n cloister_n we_o see_v the_o say_a saint_n tumble_v himself_o stark_o naked_a among_o thorn_n and_o stop_v the_o dog_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o church_n call_v des_n billettes_n a_o host_n be_v prick_v and_o stab_v by_o a_o jew_n bleed_v with_o great_a drop_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n become_v a_o man_n in_o his_o visible_a greatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o public_a that_o coeffeteau_n can_v condemn_v they_o without_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n fiction_n that_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n while_o they_o put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a light_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o indeed_o very_o late_o there_o have_v be_v compose_v two_o great_a tome_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n which_o challenge_v all_o the_o legend_n and_o give_v place_n to_o none_o of_o they_o for_o lie_n insomuch_o that_o s._n dominicke_n coeffeteaus_a patron_n will_v henceforward_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n francis_n article_n vii_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o first_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n i_o
the_o article_n which_o follow_v article_n viii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o confession_n the_o king_n confession_n it_o be_v for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o voluntary_a worship_n 28.28_o math._n 11_o 28._o col_fw-fr 28.28_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o that_o it_o spare_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o dâ—j_n penates_n or_o tutelares_fw-la these_o courtier_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remit_v that_o to_o these_o philosophical_a neotericke_a divine_n it_o satisfi_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o i_o be_o command_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a must_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n confound_v the_o king_n whole_a discovery_n he_o begin_v by_o a_o complaint_n that_o his_o majesty_n call_v tutelary_a and_o familiar_a god_n those_o lesser_a saint_n to_o who_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v vow_n themselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o who_o they_o set_v the_o image_n upon_o their_o cupboard_n or_o over_o their_o chimney_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o saint_n familiar_n nor_o tutelarie_a god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v they_o so_o only_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v substitute_v they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o tutelarie_n and_o domestical_a god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entertain_v they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n for_o the_o paynim_n have_v their_o tutelarie_a god_n over_o every_o town_n and_o over_o every_o country_n juno_n be_v lady-gardian_n of_o carthage_n venus_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o paphos_n palace_n of_o the_o country_n of_o attica_n mars_n and_o quirinus_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v saint_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o city_n and_o country_n saint_n mark_v of_o venice_n s._n geneviefue_n of_o paris_n s._n james_n of_o spain_n s._n dennis_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v distribute_v charge_n among_o their_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o saint_n have_v his_o charge_n apart_o the_o hunter_n do_v invocate_v diana_n now_o adays_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n eustace_n s._n nicholas_n who_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o pilot_n and_o seafaring_a man_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o good_a goddess_n lucina_n who_o be_v assist_v to_o woman_n that_o travel_v in_o childbirth_n have_v now_o give_v place_n to_o s._n margaret_n for_o so_o her_o legend_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v swallow_v she_o down_o she_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o belly_n wherewith_o he_o burst_v asunder_o and_o she_o come_v forth_o through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v in_o s._n christopher_n with_o his_o huge_a body_n have_v succeed_v hercules_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o also_o to_o carry_v a_o club_n there_o want_v yet_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o juno_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n have_v be_v dishonour_v with_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n yea_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o god_n have_v be_v transport_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o genij_fw-la or_o penates_fw-la household_n god_n have_v a_o dog_n by_o their_o side_n and_o so_o have_v s._n roche_n the_o image_n of_o james_n carry_v a_o key_n so_o do_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n jupiter_n a_o man_n have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n such_o do_v they_o give_v to_o moses_n isis_n carry_v a_o timbrel_n and_o s._n gennasius_n a_o violin_n those_o circle_n which_o you_o see_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o picture_n be_v those_o arch_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o god_n to_o fence_v they_o from_o the_o dust_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o officer_n distribute_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o goodly_a order_n and_o with_o diversity_n of_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o blush_v at_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o if_o we_o will_v prolong_v this_o discourse_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o patron_n and_o tutelary_a saint_n be_v saint_n which_o never_o be_v they_o live_v without_o have_v ever_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v character_n &_o picture_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o when_o they_o paint_v justice_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n time_n like_o a_o old_a man_n wing_v the_o friar_n like_o a_o lame_a god_n because_o the_o wood_n do_v sustain_v he_o so_o the_o ancient_n do_v figure_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o a_o woman_n swollow_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o who_o do_v get_v forth_o again_o victorious_o and_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o image_n they_o have_v make_v their_o saint_n margaret_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v paint_v as_o pass_v over_o a_o violent_a land-flood_n but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o etc._n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la italiam_fw-la galliam_n hispaniam_fw-la &_o africam_fw-la nullum_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la legant_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o his_o provincijs_fw-la alius_fw-la apostolus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aut_fw-la legitur_fw-la docuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o do_v burden_v he_o indeed_o but_o yet_o do_v conduct_v he_o this_o image_n have_v produce_v a_o new_a saint_n who_o they_o call_v s._n christopher_n of_o the_o lance_n which_o pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v s._n longis_n because_o that_o lonchi_n in_o the_o vulgar_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lance_n man_n run_v with_o incredible_a zeal_n to_o s._n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spain_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o bone_n remain_v there_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n james_n be_v never_o in_o spain_n pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v stout_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostle_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o france_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n any_o plant_v church_n save_v they_o who_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o the_o story_n also_o of_o his_o life_n recite_v by_o john_n bele_v and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la great_a personage_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o he_o come_v into_o spain_n almost_o about_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o s._n james_n suruive_v christ_n but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n go_v of_o itself_o without_o pilot_n or_o any_o guidance_n into_o spain_n queen_n lupa_n reign_v then_o in_o spain_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n in_o spain_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n who_o man_n say_v to_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o say_v methodius_n he_o carry_v his_o head_n between_o his_o hand_n from_o mont-martre_a as_o far_o as_o s._n denis_n where_o he_o lie_v inter_v the_o reviue_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a letter_n have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o invention_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a historian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n transgressa_fw-la sub_fw-la aurelio_n antonini_n filio_fw-la persecutio_fw-la quinta_fw-la agitata_fw-la ac_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n martyria_fw-la visa_fw-la serius_fw-la trans_fw-la alpes_fw-la religione_fw-la transgressa_fw-la be_v sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n in_o france_n under_o domitian_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o first_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o
france_n be_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 162._o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n whosoever_o shall_v calculate_v the_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o denis_n the_o ariopagite_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o ariopagus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n convert_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o time_n if_o you_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v some_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o also_o shall_v die_v by_o torment_n before_o that_o he_o be_v break_v by_o old_a age_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o saint_n that_o never_o be_v tutelary_a god_n yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reprehend_v he_o after_o this_o caeffeteau_n come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o this_o matter_n shall_v well_o deserve_v some_o commandment_n from_o god_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v none_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n he_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o these_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v basill_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n say_v indeed_o that_o some_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o do_v nor_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o orat_fw-la in_o where_o he_o pâ—â—â—teth_v confugiat_fw-la for_o confugit_fw-la and_o oret_fw-la for_o orat_fw-la falsify_v this_o place_n compellimur_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolarare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la a_o man_n must_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n do_v retain_v something_o of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o terrent_fw-la of_o popular_a zeal_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o abuse_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 21_o confess_v that_o many_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n 24._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v adore_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v they_o have_v be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v they_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o multitude_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o these_o place_n coeffeteau_n then_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n or_o some_o prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n instead_o of_o produce_v the_o misguide_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o aleadge_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o evict_v of_o falsehood_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o oration_n of_o grogory_n nazianzen_n upon_o saint_n basill_n and_o here_o again_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n appear_v for_o he_o dessemble_v the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o solution_n where_o saint_n gregory_n show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basill_n be_v decease_v be_v only_o by_o opinion_n and_o by_o conjecture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o now_o basill_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v as_o i_o think_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v as_o be_v assure_v thereof_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o orator_n who_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o make_v rhetorical_a appellation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o man_n present_a the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n see_v how_o pliny_n speak_v to_o ciciro_n long_v before_o decease_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o thirty_v chapter_n appellate_n salue_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la appellate_n to_o gregory_n coeffeteau_n add_v the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o write_a hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gretzer_n a_o germiane_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n for_o pilgrimage_n page_n 354._o witness_v the_o same_o harding_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n section_n the_o 6._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v not_o fouâ—d_v but_o manuscript_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o catechise_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o doubtless_o by_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o advocate_n for_o image_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 767._o 767._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o vigner_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o afterward_o come_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v this_o place_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o john_n as_o coeffeteau_n allege_v it_o who_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n report_n now_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n saint_n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v last_o coeffeteau_n add_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n exhort_v widow_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o blemish_n like_o fly_n who_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o gall_n and_o botch_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o reader_n than_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o jump_n into_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o say_v something_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o correct_v himself_o the_o book_n of_o widow_n be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n wherein_o you_o may_v
signify_v he_o there_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v hebr._n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi can._n in_o christo_n ex_fw-la ambrosio_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n we_o continual_o offer_v &_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v ownself_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o only_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v only_o once_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o example_n of_o that_o other_o thom_n as_o aquinas_n have_v follow_v lombard_n and_o decide_v this_o question_n tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v second_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a article_n x._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v the_o amputation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n oppose_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o our_o chief_a doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n unless_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o who_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o supplement_n of_o something_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a under_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v against_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o prevent_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n he_o affirm_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n because_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o toooke_v it_o not_o but_o when_o they_o may_v commodious_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o say_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o communion_n cup_n be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v also_o do_v it_o in_o public_a for_o thus_o say_v s._n jerome_n pammachium_fw-la hierom_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la be_v christ_n another_o in_o public_a then_o in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rather_o permit_v in_o a_o house_n that_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o mutilation_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o far_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v answer_n the_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v allege_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v he_o for_o have_v he_o continue_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o see_v he_o begin_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n handle_v heretofore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o profane_o handle_v for_o god_n be_v become_v suspect_v and_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n have_v now_o no_o credit_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o after_o a_o legend_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a allegation_n at_o length_n some_o short_a sentence_n be_v casual_o produce_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o holiness_n empire_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n 1_o this_o conjecture_n be_v too_o light_a by_o a_o great_a many_o grain_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v necessary_o to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v participate_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v than_o be_v the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n also_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o cup._n 2_o this_o also_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v beside_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o use_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v invite_v by_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v not_o drink_v although_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o bread_n do_v usual_o understand_v the_o whole_a banquet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n so_o gen._n 31.54_o jacob_n invit_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n see_v genes_n 37.25_o matth._n 15.2_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o we_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o join_v diverse_a place_n together_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v infringe_v the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n recite_v a_o story_n unto_o we_o do_v specify_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v only_o we_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v it_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o for_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o as_o say_v paschasius_fw-la aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o other_o believer_n they_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o pastor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o pastor_n only_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n then_o certain_o in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v he_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o bind_v the_o
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibâ—_n esset_fw-la callo_fw-la cata_fw-la quod_fw-la namque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi astaret_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la immutatum_fw-la &_o imbres_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la limum_fw-la secum_fw-la tâ—ahentes_fw-la statuae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aggesserant_fw-la that_o through_o age_n and_o forgetfulness_n it_o so_o decay_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o image_n be_v spoil_v because_o it_o stand_v uncover_v and_o the_o rain_n have_v make_v much_o 〈◊〉_d much_o he_o speak_v this_o because_o the_o house_n in_o capadocia_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n busbeck_n in_o his_o voyage_n of_o amasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o subscription_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o image_n make_v after_o the_o heathen_a manner_n send_v thither_o for_o some_o public_a ornament_n but_o of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o of_o their_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o such_o news_n these_o be_v the_o place_n which_o coeffeteau_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n where_o bellarmine_n commit_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o will_v say_v forty_o epistle_n gregory_n lament_v because_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesatia_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v adorn_v a_o church_n with_o great_a magnificence_n he_o add_v nequeenim_fw-la si_fw-la statuae_fw-la deijciantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la excruciate_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la excruciate_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o town_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la for_o some_o offence_n which_o gregory_n in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o certain_a child_n do_v threaten_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o take_v away_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o town_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o insurrection_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o people_n enrage_v against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n concern_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v diverse_a homily_n and_o indeed_o gregory_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n do_v otherwise_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o will_v with_o zonaras_n damascene_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v thereof_o contemptuous_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o irksome_a although_o it_o grieve_v we_o if_o the_o statue_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v hereof_o for_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o affair_n of_o more_o moment_n with_o like_a falsehood_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o which_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n bear_v many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v name_v there_o also_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o suppose_a oration_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n upon_o theodore_n so_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o false_o allege_v basil_n against_o julian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o austen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o question_n of_o athanasius_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n that_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v allege_v and_o cyril_n catechism_n heretofore_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o false_a allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o leave_v one_o half_a part_n behind_o the_o other_o place_n be_v impertinent_a for_o one_o part_n speak_v of_o historical_a picture_n out_o of_o church_n in_o private_a house_n 73._o as_o s._n austin_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10._o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 73._o and_o not_o any_o where_n mention_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v let_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n or_o below_o in_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v here_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n make_v their_o confession_n very_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o commandment_n since_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hour_n and_o office_n etc._n thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o yield_v he_o perfect_a love_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v in_o vain_a by_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o give_v abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o metre_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o so_o the_o council_n of_o ausbourg_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1548_o turn_v the_o commandment_n into_o high-dutch_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o image_n nor_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n they_o cut_v the_o ten_o in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v the_o covet_v of_o another_o man_n wife_n to_o be_v the_o nine_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nine_o commandment_n in_o the_o twentieth_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o put_v after_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n the_o reader_n shall_v then_o have_v matter_n of_o very_o mature_a consideration_n for_o be_v there_o word_n ever_o pronounce_v with_o more_o majesty_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o law_n pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n with_o fire_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o terrible_a sound_n to_o terrify_v the_o creature_n with_o a_o sacred_a astonishment_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o correct_v this_o law_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o superfluity_n this_o can_v possible_o receive_v sufficient_a aggravation_n christ_n say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o 5._o matth._n 5._o than_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o lo_o these_o be_v then_o man_n that_o raze_v out_o whole_a period_n yea_o that_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v with_o great_a majesty_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n add_v thereunto_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v then_o convince_v of_o impiety_n they_o fall_v to_o grammatical_a disputation_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a idol_n and_o not_o image_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a thing_n and_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o image_n do_v represent_v true_a thing_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o french_a a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v diverse_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promulgate_v in_o french_a but_o in_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o word_n pesel_n signify_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o so_o the_o romish_a bible_n translate_v it_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n and_o deut._n 4_o 16._o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o you_o defile_v yourselves_o and_o make_v unto_o you_o pesel_n that_o be_v a_o image_n as_o the_o roman_a bible_n express_v it_o and_o so_o esay_n 40.19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a almost_o aswell_o as_o the_o jacobins_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la he_o speak_v thus_o image_n which_o they_o call_v idol_n cogitemus_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la by_o meet_v with_o
their_o essence_n and_o indeed_o not_o the_o vulgar_a people_n only_o but_o the_o doctor_n also_o do_v call_v such_o picture_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o title_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o bellarmine_n book_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v now_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n which_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v some_o assimilation_n and_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o image_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o these_o statue_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n 8._o yea_o they_o serve_v for_o sign_n at_o tavern_n door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v master_n n._n lodge_v at_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o horse_n be_v set_v at_o gods-head_n a_o matter_n ridiculous_o profane_a and_o reproachful_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v for_o they_o common_o picture_n god_n in_o a_o pontifical_a throne_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o papal_a robe_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v pope_n julius_n grant_v pardon_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fan_n of_o a_o peacock_n tail_n on_o either_o side_n sure_o god_n never_o appear_v in_o this_o habit_n it_o make_v i_o wonder_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o dusty_a and_o spider_n play_v about_o they_o but_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v diaper_v and_o trimp_o appairele_v i_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o papal_a habit_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v neat_o keep_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n appear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o idolatrous_o abuse_v the_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v he_o in_o any_o likeness_n for_o fear_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n of_o male_a or_o female_a deut._n 4.16_o and_o i_o think_v when_o they_o object_v this_o apparition_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o old_a man_n they_o knock_v themselves_o on_o the_o finger_n for_o do_v the_o church_n then_o upon_o this_o occasion_n represent_v god_n in_o that_o figure_n can_v it_o be_v find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o day_n do_v it_o not_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a god_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v for_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o his_o action_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o break_v his_o law_n by_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o example_n if_o a_o wooden_a old_a man_n that_o people_n call_v god_n the_o father_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o resemble_v the_o old_a man_n that_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o worship_v old_a man_n alive_a which_o do_v much_o more_o resemble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o abulensis_n durand_n and_o peresius_n do_v condemn_v these_o image_n yea_o the_o second_o nicence_n council_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o yet_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o acts._n nicephorus_n a_o late_a and_o superstitious_a author_n lib._n 18._o cap_n 53._o say_v est_fw-la say_v imagine_v patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n effigiant_a quod_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o armenian_a heretic_n do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a cord_n absurd_a nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la poplitibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_o in_o illud_fw-la meidamus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la quo_fw-la execratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la commutaverunt_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o corruptibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la hominis_fw-la tale_n en_fw-fr m_o simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o cord_n saint_n austen_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n say_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leg_n to_o bow_v for_o fear_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v those_o that_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o desire_v to_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n sit_v his_o ham_n bow_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o these_o day_n now_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o free_a judgement_n can_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_n ever_o think_v to_o represent_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o such_o picture_n see_v they_o can_v express_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n in_o brief_a by_o this_o abuse_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o into_o what_o headlong_a course_n man_n run_v when_o he_o forsake_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o piety_n he_o lose_v even_o his_o very_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n loe_o here_o be_v man_n that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v exchange_v good_a turn_n with_o he_o and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n say_v true_a that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resemble_v for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o pismiere_n or_o of_o a_o frog_n and_o yet_o between_o a_o ant_n and_o the_o great_a monarch_n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o between_o thing_n finite_a the_o distance_n can_v be_v infinite_a but_o between_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n beside_o the_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v school_n distinction_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o see_v every_o day_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n a_o god_n of_o stone_n clothe_v like_o a_o pope_n must_v needs_o imagine_v very_o gross_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n but_o christ_n cross_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a privilege_n say_v they_o and_o be_v worship_v ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la but_o first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o touch_v of_o christ_n body_n draw_v a_o virtue_n from_o it_o whether_o every_o touch_v or_o only_o touch_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n draw_v not_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o bloody_a flux_n touch_v he_o she_o be_v heal_v by_o her_o faith_n 8._o luke_n 8._o but_o peter_n then_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o many_o people_n than_o touch_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v any_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o he_o judas_n touch_v he_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o self_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a
be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o unresolued_a in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n reject_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o it_o receive_v no_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o ease_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a also_o do_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v and_o sleep_v in_o their_o suppose_a receptacle_n as_o also_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v inform_v his_o judgement_n with_o what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o understand_v their_o term_n and_o to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o admirable_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v learned_a without_o study_n and_o in_o which_o they_o who_o scarce_o understand_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o incredible_a assurance_n among_o these_o such_o man_n as_o coeffeteau_n be_v do_v easy_o bear_v sway_n and_o do_v lesson_n and_o lecture_n they_o at_o large_a see_v here_o a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o touch_v coeffeteau_n allege_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o pol._n 71._o pag._n 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o last_o and_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o juggle_a cozenage_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o leaf_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o such_o purgatory_n and_o expiatory_a pain_n as_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o before_o his_o death_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v certain_a purge_a pain_n corriguntur_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la morrali_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la poenas_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la cimfitemur_fw-la non_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la affliguntur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la fit_a melior_fw-la vel_fw-la polê°_n inde_fw-la fit_a peior_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la coerciti_fw-la corriguntur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v purgative_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v chastise_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o they_o become_v better_v and_o amend_v thereby_o and_o cap._n 26._o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v burn_v away_o such_o delight_n and_o earthly_a love_n as_o be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o fire_n also_o belong_v the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n which_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n from_o us._n yea_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o coeffeteau_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o cleanse_n do_v in_o the_o life_n present_a for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n let_v he_o not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o christ_n side_n hereunto_o he_o will_v have_v certain_a purge_v pain_n to_o be_v add_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o call_v that_o affliction_n of_o a_o offendor_n who_o the_o church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n detain_v among_o the_o penitent_n a_o purge_a fire_n but_o above_o all_o s._n austin_n irresolution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o considerable_a who_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o purgatory-paine_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v other_o after_o this_o life_n sometime_o as_o chap_v 26._o he_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n transport_v into_o heaven_n article_n xxii_o of_o anarchy_n and_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o refutation_n of_o so_o many_o abuse_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n set_v down_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o all_o other_o error_n serve_v to_o uphold_v this_o superstition_n help_v to_o support_v tyranny_n other_o point_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o dispute_v whosoever_o shall_v examine_v all_o our_o controversy_n with_o a_o judgement_n not_o forestall_v nor_o pre-occupied_n shall_v find_v that_o every_o error_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o a_o prop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v skilful_o bend_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o may_v be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a without_o further_a difficulty_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a hereafter_o to_o assemble_v counsel_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v this_o papal_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o it_o determine_v it_o be_v therefore_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v this_o point_n be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o insi_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o therein_o display_v the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o his_o wit_n of_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o rather_o a_o learner_n then_o a_o defender_n have_v first_o learn_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o before_o i_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o but_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o abhor_v anarchy_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o be_v digest_v and_o part_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o humane_a society_n can_v subsist_v without_o this_o order_n and_o difference_n in_o degree_n and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a person_n that_o have_v persecute_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n pursue_v his_o death_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o who_o these_o person_n be_v that_o with_o so_o hasty_a murder_n will_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o birth_n it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o any_o punishment_n be_v too_o little_a but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o turbulent_a as_o a_o anarchy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o master_n because_o every_o one_o be_v such_o a_o one_o where_o every_o one_o by_o be_v too_o free_a become_v a_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o state_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o ill_a master_n then_o under_o none_o at_o all_o and_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o such_o a_o freedom_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n introduce_v licentiousness_n and_o this_o licentiousness_n bring_v in_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o be_v it_o in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o army_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yea_o if_o we_o discend_v to_o bee_n and_o crane_n we_o see_v not_o these_o mean_a creature_n without_o a_o natural_a policy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n exempt_v from_o this_o order_n in_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o above_o they_o assembly_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v the_o business_n but_o if_o one_o demand_v what_o difference_n of_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v
peter_n pascere_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o also_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v both_o of_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o late_a popish_a writer_n yea_o diverse_a cardinal_n that_o do_v all_o agree_v that_o both_o these_o speech_n use_v to_o peter_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n represent_v in_o his_o person_n otherwise_o how_o can_v paul_n diâ—ect_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.4_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n cu_z spiritum_fw-la svo_fw-la whereas_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v say_v cumspiritu_fw-la petri_n and_o how_o can_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v otherwise_o use_v all_o their_o censure_n only_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o vicar_n peter_n we_o read_v do_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n meeting_n sit_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o when_o choose_a man_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n from_o that_o great_a apostolic_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o the_o text_n say_v 23._o act._n 15.22_o 23._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n but_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o their_o letter_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o make_v exception_n of_o person_n because_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n if_o peter_n be_v their_o visible_a head_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o then_o those_o that_o follow_v not_o peter_n or_o cephas_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o paul_n know_v little_a of_o our_o new_a doctrine_n 2._o galat._n 2._o since_o he_o handle_v peter_n so_o rude_o as_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o our_o cardinal_n prove_v peter_n superiority_n 1.18_o gal._n 1.18_o by_o paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o indeed_o paul_n say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v both_o in_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n for_o order_n sake_n prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o further_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o even_o but_o of_o late_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v three_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o and_o until_o phocas_n day_n that_o murder_v his_o master_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o emperor_n but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n triple_a crown_v king_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o none_o to_o judge_v they_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n absolute_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o high_a bishop_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n superior_n to_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o supreme_a vice-god_n who_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o can_v err_v how_o they_o be_v now_o become_v i_o say_v to_o that_o top_n of_o greatness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o that_o be_v king_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o i_o paul_n and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n nay_o the_o world_n itself_o must_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n invert_v make_v the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v the_o place_n before_o the_o right_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o the_o last_o name_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n that_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v maintain_v thus_o have_v i_o now_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o one_o may_v be_v that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v too_o much_o especial_o of_o novelty_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n may_v well_o pity_v my_o weakness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n save_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n their_o god_n and_o think_v he_o such_o a_o speak_a scripture_n as_o they_o can_v define_v heresy_n no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v sincere_o promise_v that_o when_o ever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a i_o mean_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o renounce_v it_o close_v up_o this_o head_n with_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la libello_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la that_o i_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o a_o unanim_fw-la consent_n have_v constant_o teach_v and_o believe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n thereafter_o without_o interruption_n this_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o 74._o fol._n 74._o but_o a_o rich_a piece_n of_o tyssue_n wrought_v full_a of_o demonstration_n and_o the_o very_a language_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n deserve_v a_o exact_a answer_n but_o m._n coeffeteau_n not_o dare_v to_o confront_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n do_v treacherous_o assail_v â—im_a side-wise_a for_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v his_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o entrench_v himself_o in_o his_o hold_n of_o custom_n and_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o say_v then_o that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n advise_v he_o to_o advertise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o certain_a schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o country_n 32._o epist_n 32._o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o by_o interpose_v his_o authority_n may_v send_v learned_a and_o able_a man_n to_o extinguish_v those_o division_n which_o trouble_v the_o east_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o basil_n do_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v the_o froward_a man_n of_o our_o country_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v so_o qualify_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o athanasius_n patriarcke_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o better_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o affair_n then_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o your_o perfection_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o by_o win_v you_o to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o conductour_n of_o our_o action_n now_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o sea_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o give_v precedence_n to_o athanasius_n because_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o bishops-sea_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o 50._o epistle_n that_o s._n basill_n think_v it_o due_a to_o antioch_n when_o he_o exhort_v athanasius_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o miletius_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v sit_v as_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v also_o rome_n he_o so_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n give_v consent_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o s._n basill_n purpose_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v lend_v his_o help_n to_o pacify_v some_o difference_n stir_v up_o in_o asia_n confess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v to_o hope_v for_o any_o succour_n from_o thence_o and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pride_n he_o account_v all_o such_o deputation_n idle_a and_o
first_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o right_n see_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o may_v also_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o no._n so_o likewise_o if_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v certain_o a_o defaillance_n in_o manner_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o through_o maliciousness_n will_v bury_v the_o truth_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o pope_n understanding_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o absurdity_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n correct_v the_o doctor_n or_o when_o pope_n boniface_n or_o clement_n do_v err_v as_o boniface_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n why_o do_v not_o boniface_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v he_o not_o consult_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o private_a chair_n to_o the_o pope_n seat_n to_o the_o end_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o papal_a habit_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n or_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n 6._o titulo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o withal_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o enclose_v the_o pope_n knowledge_n in_o his_o breast_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o by_o these_o pleasant_a distinction_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v the_o pope_n put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o worse_o than_o himself_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o heretic_n and_o a_o orthodox_n what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_n the_o people_n see_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o pope_n teach_v whether_o as_o pope_n or_o as_o doctor_n he_o will_v always_o be_v believe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n discern_v these_o subtle_a distinction_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n whence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o man_n he_o be_v also_o excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o it_o which_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v within_o his_o palace_n as_o king_n but_o without_o it_o as_o man_n or_o that_o coeffeteau_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o refectory_n or_o dyning-hall_n as_o friar_n and_o without_o as_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o counsel_n so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o different_n in_o religion_n see_v that_o they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o give_v decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o small_a zeal_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o special_a place_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v on_o this_o their_o infallibility_n as_o also_o when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v give_v his_o advice_n by_o his_o deputy_n the_o counsel_n do_v not_o forbear_v for_o all_o that_o to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o howbeit_o coeffeteau_n produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o first_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n second_o add_v that_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o sickness_n succeed_v health_n three_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o fail_v another_o thing_n not_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v many_o that_o miss_v and_o fail_v but_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o whole_o miscarry_v whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o power_n of_o err_a four_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v also_o upon_o this_o virtue_n of_o he_o never_o to_o err_v than_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o style_v himself_o peter_n successor_n be_v exempt_v also_o from_o err_a five_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n s_o paul_n s._n james_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o exempt_v from_o this_o power_n of_o err_v then_o be_v s._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o successor_n inherit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n six_o but_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o read_v with_o one_o breath_n the_o verse_n follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o fall_n and_o denial_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v vanquish_v in_o that_o temptation_n that_o be_v then_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v find_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v plant_v and_o rear_v up_o a_o huge_a colossus_n upon_o reed_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n to_o depend_v wherefore_o coeffeteau_n be_v put_v off_o from_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o to_o which_o treachery_n and_o false_a hood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n cyprian_a thereby_o understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o refuge_n of_o perfidious_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v receive_v there_o to_o find_v shelter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o orthodox_n church_n for_o cyprian_a vary_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n write_v after_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n allege_v he_o say_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o error_n scripsit_fw-la stephani_fw-la errorem_fw-la denotabis_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la vel_fw-la superuacanea_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la
offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o absolution_n the_o falsify_v of_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v tax_v at_o seventeen_o groat_n whereas_o for_o a_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o five_o groat_n only_o see_v then_o that_o about_o this_o inequality_n of_o the_o key_n which_o give_v a_o superiority_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o any_o place_n direct_o against_o it_o 1_o i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o subordinate_o under_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n shall_v have_v speak_v very_o unaduised_o in_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11.5_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o admit_v no_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n he_o shall_v much_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o galat._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o charge_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o whereas_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v give_v authority_n to_o s._n paul_n charge_n if_o it_o have_v depend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 4_o but_o chief_o that_o which_o paul_n add_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v in_o as_o large_a a_o manner_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n see_v here_o how_o they_o part_v the_o labour_n betwixt_o they_o it_o fall_v unto_o s._n peter_n lot_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o strange_a now_o a_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v seek_v to_o divide_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v church_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n or_o shall_v send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v in_o almain_n or_o spain_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n 5_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 9_o name_v those_o three_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n place_v cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n after_o james._n now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n man_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v peter_n between_o other_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o last_o assault_n and_o encounter_v they_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o word_n they_o have_v make_v wonderful_a fruitful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o consequence_n for_o thus_o they_o expound_v they_o thou_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n feed_v you_o alone_o all_o my_o lamb_n and_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n how_o many_o strange_a and_o venturous_a gloss_n be_v here_o on_o the_o text_n and_o how_o have_v they_o peece_v out_o this_o latchet_n to_o make_v it_o reach_v home_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_o command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pastor_n and_o all_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o 2._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 28._o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o for_o thus_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o all_o act_v 1_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n combat_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n caeteris_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o but_o why_o speak_v he_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o not_o long_o before_o he_o only_o have_v deny_v he_o he_o only_o that_o fall_v have_v only_o need_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi establish_v in_o his_o charge_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n and_o why_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n unto_o he_o thrice_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n as_o many_o fall_v so_o many_o restore_n these_o be_v not_o raising_n of_o he_o unto_o dignity_n but_o strengthning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n treatis_fw-la 123._o upon_o s._n john_n a_o triple_a denial_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n etc._n redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quam_fw-la timori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o no_o less_o to_o declare_v his_o love_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o disclose_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o general_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n beside_o their_o general_n s._n paul_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n and_o s._n peter_n with_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o his_o commission_n be_v at_o any_o time_n change_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v the_o special_a teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o his_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o well_o have_v sort_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o jew_n 18.11_o act._n 18.11_o who_o now_o be_v banish_v from_o rome_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v during_o which_o time_n he_o visit_v the_o jew_n scatteredinto_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o into_o all_o asia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o will_v not_o here_o contend_v whether_o s._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o albeit_o this_o history_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yet_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n because_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o stay_v there_o but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n and_o not_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calculate_v one_o proof_n shall_v serve_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n as_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v show_v most_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v towards_o jerusalem_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n date_v from_o corinth_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n now_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n